Showing 6201-6300 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 937

Hafsa narrated on the authority of Umm 'Atiyya that she said:

When this verse was revealed:" When believing women came to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah, and will not disobey thee in good" (lx. 12), she (Umm Atiyya) said: In (this pledge) was also included wailing. I said: Messenger of Allah, except members of such a tribe who helped me (in lamentation) during pre-Islamic days, there is left no alternative for me, but that I should also help them. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Yes) but only in case of the members of such a tribe.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَازِمٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ، عَطِيَّةَ قَالَتْ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ يُبَايِعْنَكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكْنَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَلاَ يَعْصِينَكَ فِي مَعْرُوفٍ‏}‏ قَالَتْ كَانَ مِنْهُ النِّيَاحَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ آلَ فُلاَنٍ فَإِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا أَسْعَدُونِي فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلاَ بُدَّ لِي مِنْ أَنْ أُسْعِدَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ آلَ فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 937
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2038
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 766

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a journey and we reached a watering place. He said: Jabir, are you going to enter it? I said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then got down and I entered it. He (the Holy Prophet) then went away to relieve himself and I placed for him water for ablution. He then came back and performed ablution, and then stood and prayed in one garment, having its ends tied from the opposite sides. I stood behind him and he caught hold of my ear and made me stand on his right side.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَدَائِنِيُّ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى مَشْرَعَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ تُشْرِعُ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى - قَالَ - فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَشْرَعْتُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِحَاجَتِهِ وَوَضَعْتُ لَهُ وَضُوءًا - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ خَالَفَ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ فَقُمْتُ خَلْفَهُ فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 766
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 233
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1688
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 479 b

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain and his head was bandaged on account of illness in which he died. He said: O Allah, have I not delivered (Thy Message)? (He repeated it) three times. Nothing has been left out of the glad tidings of apostlebood, but good vision. which a pious servant (of Allah) sees or someone else is made to see for him. He then narrated like the hadith transmitted by Sufyan.
قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سُحَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السِّتْرَ وَرَأْسُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلاَّ الرُّؤْيَا يَرَاهَا الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 479b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 237
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 971
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 284b

Anas b. Malik narrated that a desert Arab (Bedouin) stood in a corner of the mosque and urinated there. The people (the Companions of the Holy Prophet who were present there) shouted, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Leave him alone. When he had finished, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered that a bucket (of water) should be brought and poured over it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيِّ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، قَامَ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَبَالَ فِيهَا فَصَاحَ بِهِ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ دَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَنُوبٍ فَصُبَّ عَلَى بَوْلِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 284b
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 558
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1654 e

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying that Sulaiman b. Dawud (once) said:

I will go round in the night to my ninety wives, and every one of them will give birth to a child (who will grow up) as a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah His companions said to him: Say" Insha' Allah." but he did not say Inshii' Allah. He went round all of them but none of them became pregnant but one, and she gave birth to a premature child. And by Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, if he had said, Insha' Allah (his wives would have given birth to the children who would all have grown up into horsemen and fought in the way of Allah).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى تِسْعِينَ امْرَأَةً كُلُّهَا تَأْتِي بِفَارِسٍ يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ قُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَطَافَ عَلَيْهِنَّ جَمِيعًا فَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَجَاءَتْ بِشِقِّ رَجُلٍ وَايْمُ الَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ لَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُرْسَانًا أَجْمَعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1654e
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4070
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2901 c

Abu Sariha reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was in an (upper) apartment and we were standing lower to him and discussing (about the Last Hour). The rest of the hadith is the same, and Shu'ba said: I think he also said these words: The fire would descend along with them where they would land and where they would take rest (during midday (it would also cool down for a while). Shu'ba said: This hadith has been transmitted to me through Abu Tufail and Abu Sariha and none could trace it back directly to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). However, there is a mention of the descent of Jesus Christ son of Mary in one version and in the other there is a mention of the blowing of a violent gale which would drive them to the ocean.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَرِيحَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غُرْفَةٍ وَنَحْنُ تَحْتَهَا نَتَحَدَّثُ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ تَنْزِلُ مَعَهُمْ إِذَا نَزَلُوا وَتَقِيلُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ قَالُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي سَرِيحَةَ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ قَالَ أَحَدُ هَذَيْنِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ نُزُولُ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ رِيحٌ تُلْقِيهِمْ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2901c
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6933
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2771

Anas reported that a person was charged with fornication with the slavegirl of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to 'Ali:

Go and strike his neck. 'Ali came to him and he found him in a well making his body cool. 'Ali said to him: Come out, and as he took hold of his hand and brought him out, he found that his sexual organ had been cut. Hadrat 'Ali refrained from striking his neck. He came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, he has not even the sexual organ with him.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ يُتَّهَمُ بِأُمِّ وَلَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَلِيٍّ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ عَلِيٌّ فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي رَكِيٍّ يَتَبَرَّدُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ اخْرُجْ ‏.‏ فَنَاوَلَهُ يَدَهُ فَأَخْرَجَهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مَجْبُوبٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ ذَكَرٌ فَكَفَّ عَلِيٌّ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمَجْبُوبٌ مَا لَهُ ذَكَرٌ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2771
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6676
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2644

Hudhaifa b. Usaid reported directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said:

When the drop of (semen) remains in the womb for forty or forty five nights, the angel comes and says: My Lord, will he be good or evil? And both these things would be written. Then the angel says: My Lord, would he be male or female? And both these things are written. And his deeds and actions, his death, his livelihood; these are also recorded. Then his document of destiny is rolled and there is no addition to nor subtraction from it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ نُمَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَدْخُلُ الْمَلَكُ عَلَى النُّطْفَةِ بَعْدَ مَا تَسْتَقِرُّ فِي الرَّحِمِ بِأَرْبَعِينَ أَوْ خَمْسَةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَشَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ فَيُكْتَبَانِ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَذَكَرٌ أَوْ أُنْثَى فَيُكْتَبَانِ وَيُكْتَبُ عَمَلُهُ وَأَثَرُهُ وَأَجَلُهُ وَرِزْقُهُ ثُمَّ تُطْوَى الصُّحُفُ فَلاَ يُزَادُ فِيهَا وَلاَ يُنْقَصُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2644
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2595 a

'Imran b. Husain reported:

We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in some of his journeys and there was a woman from the Ansar riding a she-camel that it shied and she invoked curse upon that. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard it and said: Unload that and set it free for it is accursed. 'Imran said: I still perceive that (dromedary) walking amongst people and none taking any notice of that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ، حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ وَامْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ فَضَجِرَتْ فَلَعَنَتْهَا فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ خُذُوا مَا عَلَيْهَا وَدَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مَلْعُونَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِمْرَانُ فَكَأَنِّي أَرَاهَا الآنَ تَمْشِي فِي النَّاسِ مَا يَعْرِضُ لَهَا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2595a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6276
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2404 b

Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) left 'Ali b. Abi Talib behind him (as he proceeded) to the expedition of Tabuk, whereupon he ('Ali) said:

Allah's Messenger, are you leaving me behind amongst women and children? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Aren't you satisfied with being unto me what Aaron was unto Moses but with this exception that there would be no prophet after me?
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ، أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، قَالَ خَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُخَلِّفُنِي فِي النِّسَاءِ وَالْصِّبْيَانِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2404b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5914
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2333 b

'A'isha reported that Harith b. Hisham asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him):

How does the the wahi (inspiration) come to you? He said: At times it comes to me like the ringing of a bell and that is most severe for me and when it is over I retain that (what I had received in the form of wahi), and at times an Angel in the form of a human being comes to me (and speaks) and I retain whatever he speaks.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، وَابْنُ، بِشْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ هِشَامٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ يَأْتِيكَ الْوَحْىُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَحْيَانًا يَأْتِينِي فِي مِثْلِ صَلْصَلَةِ الْجَرَسِ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّهُ عَلَىَّ ثُمَّ يَفْصِمُ عَنِّي وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُهُ وَأَحْيَانًا مَلَكٌ فِي مِثْلِ صُورَةِ الرَّجُلِ فَأَعِي مَا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2333b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5765
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2320

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was more modest than the virgin behind the curtain (or in the apartment), and when he disliked anything, we recognised that from his face.

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، بْنَ أَبِي عُتْبَةَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ح

وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي عُتْبَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشَدَّ حَيَاءً مِنَ الْعَذْرَاءِ فِي خِدْرِهَا وَكَانَ إِذَا كَرِهَ شَيْئًا عَرَفْنَاهُ فِي وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2320
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5739
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2234 a

'Abdullah reported:

We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a cave when there was revealed to him (the Sura al-Mursalat, i. e. Sura lxxvii.:" By those sent forth to spread goodness" ) and we had just heard (it) from his lips that there appeared before us a snake. He said: Kill it. We hastened to kill it, but it slipped away from us, thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah saved it from your harm just as he saved you from its evil.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ يَحْيَى وَإِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَارٍ وَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏ وَالْمُرْسَلاَتِ عُرْفًا‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَنَحْنُ نَأْخُذُهَا مِنْ فِيهِ رَطْبَةً إِذْ خَرَجَتْ عَلَيْنَا حَيَّةٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَابْتَدَرْنَاهَا لِنَقْتُلَهَا فَسَبَقَتْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَقَاهَا اللَّهُ شَرَّكُمْ كَمَا وَقَاكُمْ شَرَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2234a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 186
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2110 b

Anas b. Malik said:

I was sitting with Ibn 'Abbas when he gave religious verdicts but he did not say that it was Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who had said that. However when a man said to him (Ibn 'Abbas): I am the painter of these pictures. Ibn 'Abbas said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who painted pictures in the world would be compelled to breathe soul in them on the Day of Resurrection, but he would not be able to breathe soul (in them).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَجَعَلَ يُفْتِي وَلاَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ أُصَوِّرُ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ادْنُهْ ‏.‏ فَدَنَا الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهَا الرُّوحَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2110b
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5273
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2091 e

Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had made for himself a gold ring; then he discarded it, and then made for himself a silver ring, and had these words engraved upon it (Muhammad, Messenger of Allah), and said:

No one should engrave anything like the engraving of this signet ring of mine. And when he wore it, he kept its stone towards the inside of his palm, and it was this which fell down (from the hands) of Mu'ayqib into the well of Aris.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، عُمَرَ قَالَ اتَّخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ثُمَّ أَلْقَاهُ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ وَرِقٍ وَنَقَشَ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْقُشْ أَحَدٌ عَلَى نَقْشِ خَاتَمِي هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا لَبِسَهُ جَعَلَ فَصَّهُ مِمَّا يَلِي بَطْنَ كَفِّهِ وَهُوَ الَّذِي سَقَطَ مِنْ مُعَيْقِيبٍ فِي بِئْرِ أَرِيسٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2091e
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5213
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1975 c, d

Thauban, the freed slave of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me on the occasion of Hajjat-al-Wada' (the Farewell Pilgrimage): Make the flesh usable. So I made it usable (for him) and he ate it constantly until he reached Medina. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yabya b. Hamza with the same chain of transmitters, but he did not say: On the occasion of Hajjat-al-Wada'.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏ "‏ أَصْلِحْ هَذَا اللَّحْمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَصْلَحْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْمَدِينَةَ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، بْنُ حَمْزَةَ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 1975c, d
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4865
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1846 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Alqama b. Wai'l al-Hadrami who learnt the tradition from his father. The latter said:

Salama b. Yazid al-ju'afi asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): Prophet of Allah, what do you think if we have rulers who rule over us and demand that we discharge our obligations towards them, but they (themselves) do not discharge their own responsibilities towards us? What do you order us to do? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) avoided giving any answer. Salama asked him again. He (again) avoided giving any answer. Then he asked again-it was the second time or the third time-when Ash'ath b. Qais (finding that the Holy Prophet was unnecessarily being pressed for answer) pulled him aside and said: Listen to them and obey them, for on them shall he their burden and on you shall be your burden.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلَ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجُعْفِيُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَامَتْ عَلَيْنَا أُمَرَاءُ يَسْأَلُونَا حَقَّهُمْ وَيَمْنَعُونَا حَقَّنَا فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ أَوْ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ فَجَذَبَهُ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اسْمَعُوا وَأَطِيعُوا فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْهِمْ مَا حُمِّلُوا وَعَلَيْكُمْ مَا حُمِّلْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1846a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4551
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1769 d

This tradition has been narrated by Hishim through the same chain of transmitters with a little difference in the wording. He said:

(His wound) began to bleed that very night and it continued to bleed until he died. He has made the addition that it was then that (a non-believing) poet said: Hark, O Sa'd, Sa'd of Banu Mu'adh, What have the Quraiaa and Nadir done? By thy life! Sa'd b. Mu'adh>br> Was steadfast on the morn they departed. You have left your cooking-pot empty, While the cooking-pot of the people is hot and boiling. Abu Hubab the nobleman has said, O Qainuqa', do not depart. They were weighty in their country just aa rocks are weighty in Maitan.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَانْفَجَرَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ فَمَازَالَ يَسِيلُ حَتَّى مَاتَ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ فَذَاكَ حِينَ يَقُولُ الشَّاعِرُ أَلاَ يَا سَعْدُ سَعْدَ بَنِي مُعَاذٍ فَمَا فَعَلَتْ قُرَيْظَةُ وَالنَّضِيرُ لَعَمْرُكَ إِنَّ سَعْدَ بَنِي مُعَاذٍ غَدَاةَ تَحَمَّلُوا لَهُوَ الصَّبُورُ تَرَكْتُمْ قِدْرَكُمْ لاَ شَىْءَ فِيهَا وَقِدْرُ الْقَوْمِ حَامِيَةٌ تَفُورُ وَقَدْ قَالَ الْكَرِيمُ أَبُو حُبَابٍ أَقِيمُوا قَيْنُقَاعُ وَلاَ تَسِيرُوا وَقَدْ كَانُوا بِبَلْدَتِهِمْ ثِقَالاً كَمَا ثَقُلَتْ بِمَيْطَانَ الصُّخُورُ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1769d
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1757 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Umar, who said:

The properties abandoned by Banu Nadir were the ones which Allah bestowed upon His Apostle for which no expedition was undertaken either with cavalry or camelry. These properties were particularly meant for the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). He would meet the annual expenditure of his family from the income thereof, and would spend what remained for purchasing horses and weapons as preparation for Jihad.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَتْ أَمْوَالُ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِمَّا لَمْ يُوجِفْ عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِخَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ فَكَانَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً فَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ وَمَا بَقِيَ يَجْعَلُهُ فِي الْكُرَاعِ وَالسِّلاَحِ عُدَّةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1757a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4347
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1753 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Auf b. Malik al-Ashja'i who said:

I joined the expedition that marched under Zaid b. Haritha to Muta, and I received reinformcement from the Yemen. (After this introduction), the narrator narrated the tradition that had gone before except that in his version Auf was reported to have said (to Khalid): Khalid, didn't you know that the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) had decided In favour of giving the booty (sized from an enemy) to one who killed him? He (Khalid) said: Yes. but I thought it was too much.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ مَنْ خَرَجَ مَعَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ فِي غَزْوَةِ مُؤْتَةَ وَرَافَقَنِي مَدَدِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِنَحْوِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا خَالِدُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِالسَّلَبِ لِلْقَاتِلِ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1753b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1654 a

Abu Huraira reported that (Hadrat) Sulaiman had sixty wives. He (one day) said:

I will visit each one of them every night, and every one of them will become pregnant and give birth to a male child who will be a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah. But (it so happened) that none of them became pregnant except one, but she gave birth to an incomplete child. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had he said Insha' Allah (if God so wills), then every one of them would have given birth to a child who would have been a horseman and fought in the cause of Allah
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي الرَّبِيعِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ لِسُلَيْمَانَ سِتُّونَ امْرَأَةً فَقَالَ لأَطُوفَنَّ عَلَيْهِنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ فَتَحْمِلُ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ فَتَلِدُ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ غُلاَمًا فَارِسًا يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةٌ فَوَلَدَتْ نِصْفَ إِنْسَانٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ كَانَ اسْتَثْنَى لَوَلَدَتْ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ غُلاَمًا فَارِسًا يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1654a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4066
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1438 e

This hadith is reported on the authority of Abu Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation (of words).

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، بْنُ حَبِيبٍ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ وَبَهْزٌ قَالُوا جَمِيعًا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي حَدِيثِهِمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي الْعَزْلِ ‏ "‏ لاَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا ذَاكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الْقَدَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ بَهْزٍ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ قُلْتُ لَهُ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1438e
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3375
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1240 a

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that they (the Arabs of pre-Islamic days) looked upon Umra during the months of Hajj as the greatest of sins on the earth. So they intercalated the month of Muharram for Safar and said:

When the backs of their camels would become all right and traces (if the pilgrims) would be effaced (from the paths) and the month of Safar would be over, then Umra would be permissible for one who wants to perform it. When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and his Companions came in the state of Ihram for performing Hajj on the fourth (of Dhu'l-Hijja) he (Allah's Apostle) commanded them to change their state of Ihram (from Hajj) to that of 'Umra. It was something inconceivable for them. So they said: Messenger of Allah, is it a complete freedom (of the obligation) of Ihram? Thereupon he said: It is a complete freedom (from Ihram).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ كَانُوا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْعُمْرَةَ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ مِنْ أَفْجَرِ الْفُجُورِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَيَجْعَلُونَ الْمُحَرَّمَ صَفَرً وَيَقُولُونَ إِذَا بَرَأَ الدَّبَرْ وَعَفَا الأَثَرْ وَانْسَلَخَ صَفَرْ حَلَّتِ الْعُمْرَةُ لِمَنِ اعْتَمَرْ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ صَبِيحَةَ رَابِعَةٍ مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً فَتَعَاظَمَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْحِلِّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحِلُّ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1240a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 217
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2858
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 762 e

Zirr b. Hubaish reported that Ubayy b. Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him) said about Lailat-ul-Qadr:

By Allah, I know well about it. Shu'ba said: To the best of my knowledge it was the twenty-seventh night for which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to stand for prayer. Shu'ba doubted these words: That it was the night for which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to stand for prayer. And (he further) said: This was narrated to me by a friend of mine from him (the Holy Prophet).
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَةَ، بْنَ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُهَا - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَكْبَرُ عِلْمِي - هِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقِيَامِهَا هِيَ لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا شَكَّ شُعْبَةُ فِي هَذَا الْحَرْفِ هِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهَا صَاحِبٌ لِي عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 762e
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 284
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2634
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6649

Narrated Zahdam:

There was a relation of love and brotherhood between this tribe of Jarm and Al-Ash`ariyin. Once we were with Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, and then a meal containing chicken was brought to Abu Musa, and there was present, a man from the tribe of Taimillah who was of red complexion as if he were from non-Arab freed slaves. Abu Musa invited him to the meal. He said, "I have seen chickens eating dirty things, so I deemed it filthy and took an oath that I would never eat chicken." On that, Abu Musa said, "Get up, I will narrate to you about that. Once a group of the Ash`ariyin and I went to Allah's Apostle and asked him to provide us with mounts; he said, 'By Allah, I will never give you any mounts nor do I have anything to mount you on.' Then a few camels of war booty were brought to Allah's Apostle , and he asked about us, saying, 'Where are the Ash-'ariyin?' He then ordered five nice camels to be given to us, and when we had departed, we said, 'What have we done? Allah's Apostle had taken the oath not to give us any mounts, and that he had nothing to mount us on, and later he gave us that we might ride? Did we take advantage of the fact that Allah's Apostle had forgotten his oath? By Allah, we will never succeed.' So we went back to him and said to him, 'We came to you to give us mounts, and you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts and that you had nothing to mount us on.' On that he said, 'I did not provide you with mounts, but Allah did. By Allah, if I take an oath to do something, and then find something else better than it, I do that which is better and make expiation for the dissolution of the oath.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، وَالْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جَرْمٍ وَبَيْنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءٌ، فَكُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامٌ فِيهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّهُ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، فَدَعَاهُ إِلَى الطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لاَ آكُلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَلأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ عَنْ ذَاكَ، إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ النَّفَرُ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا مَا صَنَعْنَا حَلَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَحْمِلُنَا وَمَا عِنْدَهُ مَا يَحْمِلُنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا، تَغَفَّلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُفْلِحُ أَبَدًا، فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ إِنَّا أَتَيْنَاكَ لِتَحْمِلَنَا فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا، وَمَا عِنْدَكَ مَا تَحْمِلُنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَسْتُ أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6649
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 644
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6636

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

Allah's Apostle employed an employee (to collect Zakat). The employee returned after completing his job and said, "O Allah's Apostle! This (amount of Zakat) is for you, and this (other amount) was given to me as a present." The Prophet said to him, "Why didn't you stay at your father's or mother's house and see if you would be given presents or not?" Then Allah's Apostle got up in the evening after the prayer, and having testified that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and praised and glorified Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then ! What about an employee whom we employ and then he comes and says, 'This amount (of Zakat) is for you, and this (amount) was given to me as a present'? Why didn't he stay at the house of his father and mother to see if he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, none of you will steal anything of it (i.e. Zakat) but will bring it by carrying it over his neck on the Day of Resurrection. If it has been a camel, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be grunting, and if it has been a cow, he will bring it (over his neck), while it will be mooing; and if it has been a sheep, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be bleeding." The Prophet added, "I have preached you (Allah's Message)." Abu Humaid said, "Then Allah's Apostle raised his hands so high that we saw the whiteness of his armpits."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ عَامِلاً فَجَاءَهُ الْعَامِلُ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا لَكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ فَنَظَرْتَ أَيُهْدَى لَكَ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشِيَّةً بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتَشَهَّدَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَمَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَسْتَعْمِلُهُ، فَيَأْتِينَا فَيَقُولُ هَذَا مِنْ عَمَلِكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَنَظَرَ هَلْ يُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَغُلُّ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا جَاءَ بِهِ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَقَرَةً جَاءَ بِهَا لَهَا خُوَارٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ شَاةً جَاءَ بِهَا تَيْعَرُ، فَقَدْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ حَتَّى إِنَّا لَنَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُفْرَةِ إِبْطَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ وَقَدْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مَعِي زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلُوهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6636
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 631
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5041

Narrated `Umar bin Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, and I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several ways which Allah's Apostle had not taught me. So I was on the point of attacking him in the prayer, but I waited till he finished his prayer, and then I seized him by the collar and said, "Who taught you this Surah which I have heard you reciting?" He replied, "Allah's Apostle taught it to me." I said, "You are telling a lie; By Allah! Allah's Apostle taught me (in a different way) this very Surah which I have heard you reciting." So I took him, leading him to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I heard this person reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me, and you have taught me Surat-al-Furqan." The Prophet said, "O Hisham, recite!" So he recited in the same way as I heard him recite it before. On that Allah's Apostle said, "It was revealed to be recited in this way." Then Allah's Apostle said, "Recite, O `Umar!" So I recited it as he had taught me. Allah's Apostle then said, "It was revealed to be recited in this way." Allah" Apostle added, "The Qur'an has been revealed to be recited in several different ways, so recite of it that which is easier for you."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ فَلَبَبْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَأُ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَبْتَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُوَ أَقْرَأَنِي هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقُودُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا وَإِنَّكَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا هِشَامُ اقْرَأْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَرَأَهَا الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُهَا الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِيهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5041
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 561
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4992

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle and I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited in several different ways which Allah's Apostle had not taught me. I was about to jump over him during his prayer, but I controlled my temper, and when he had completed his prayer, I put his upper garment around his neck and seized him by it and said, "Who taught you this Sura which I heard you reciting?" He replied, "Allah's Apostle taught it to me." I said, "You have told a lie, for Allah's Apostle has taught it to me in a different way from yours." So I dragged him to Allah's Apostle and said (to Allah's Apostle), "I heard this person reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way which you haven't taught me!" On that Allah's Apostle said, "Release him, (O `Umar!) Recite, O Hisham!" Then he recited in the same way as I heard him reciting. Then Allah's Apostle said, "It was revealed in this way," and added, "Recite, O `Umar!" I recited it as he had taught me. Allah's Apostle then said, "It was revealed in this way. This Qur'an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite of it whichever (way) is easier for you (or read as much of it as may be easy for you).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَصَبَّرْتُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ فَلَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَأُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَذَبْتَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا قَرَأْتَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ بِسُورَةِ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسِلْهُ اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ أُنْزِلَتْ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4992
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4774

Narrated Masruq:

While a man was delivering a speech in the tribe of Kinda, he said, "Smoke will prevail on the Day of Resurrection and will deprive the hypocrites their faculties of hearing and seeing. The believers will be afflicted with something like cold only thereof." That news scared us, so I went to (Abdullah) Ibn Mas`ud while he was reclining (and told him the story) whereupon he became angry, sat up and said, "He who knows a thing can say, it, but if he does not know, he should say, 'Allah knows best,' for it is an aspect of knowledge to say, 'I do not know,' if you do not know a certain thing. Allah said to His prophet. 'Say (O Muhammad): No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur'an), nor I am one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist.)' (38.86) The Qur'aish delayed in embracing Islam for a period, so the Prophet invoked evil on them, saying, 'O Allah! Help me against them by sending seven years of (famine) like those of Joseph.' So they were afflicted with such a severe year of famine that they were destroyed therein and ate dead animals and bones. They started seeing something like smoke between the sky and the earth (because of severe hunger). Abu Sufyan then came (to the Prophet) and said, "O Muhammad! You came to order us for to keep good relations with Kith and kin, and your kinsmen have now perished, so please invoke Allah (to relieve them).' Then Ibn Mas`ud recited:-- 'Then watch you for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible....but truly you will return! (to disbelief) (44.10-15) Ibn Mas`ud added, Then the punishment was stopped, but truly, they reverted to heathenism (their old way). So Allah (threatened them thus): 'On the day when we shall seize you with a mighty grasp.' (44.16) And that was the day of the Battle of Badr. Allah's saying- "Lizama" (the punishment) refers to the day of Badr Allah's Statement: Alif-Lam-Mim, the Romans have been defeated, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious,' (30.1- 3) (This verse): Indicates that the defeat of Byzantine has already passed.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، وَالأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يُحَدِّثُ فِي كِنْدَةَ فَقَالَ يَجِيءُ دُخَانٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَأْخُذُ بِأَسْمَاعِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَأَبْصَارِهِمْ، يَأْخُذُ الْمُؤْمِنَ كَهَيْئَةِ الزُّكَامِ‏.‏ فَفَزِعْنَا، فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا، فَغَضِبَ فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ مَنْ عَلِمَ فَلْيَقُلْ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ لاَ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا أَبْطَئُوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ، فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ حَتَّى هَلَكُوا فِيهَا، وَأَكَلُوا الْمَيْتَةَ وَالْعِظَامَ وَيَرَى الرَّجُلُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ ‏"‏، فَجَاءَهُ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ جِئْتَ تَأْمُرُنَا بِصِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ، وَإِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ هَلَكُوا فَادْعُ اللَّهَ، فَقَرَأَ ‏‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ أَفَيُكْشَفُ عَنْهُمْ عَذَابُ الآخِرَةِ إِذَا جَاءَ ثُمَّ عَادُوا إِلَى كُفْرِهِمْ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏‏{‏يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى‏}‏ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَلِزَامًا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏‏{‏الم * غُلِبَتِ الرُّومُ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏سَيَغْلِبُونَ‏}‏ وَالرُّومُ قَدْ مَضَى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4774
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 296
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 297
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342

Narrated Abu Burda:

Allah's Apostle sent Abu Musa and Mu`adh bin Jabal to Yemen. He sent each of them to administer a province as Yemen consisted of two provinces. The Prophet said (to them), "Facilitate things for the people and do not make things difficult for them (Be kind and lenient (both of you) with the people, and do not be hard on them) and give the people good tidings and do not repulse them. So each of them went to carry on his job. So when any one of them toured his province and happened to come near (the border of the province of) his companion, he would visit him and greet him. Once Mu`adh toured that part of his state which was near (the border of the province of) his companion Abu Musa. Mu`adh came riding his mule till he reached Abu Musa and saw him sitting, and the people had gathered around him. Behold! There was a man tied with his hands behind his neck. Mu`adh said to Abu Musa, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! What is this?" Abu Musa replied. "This man has reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam." Mu`adh said, "I will not dismount till he is killed." Abu Musa replied, "He has been brought for this purpose, so come down." Mu`adh said, "I will not dismount till he is killed." So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed, and he was killed. Then Mu`adh dismounted and said, "O `Abdullah (bin Qais)! How do you recite the Qur'an ?" Abu Musa said, "I recite the Qur'an regularly at intervals and piecemeal. How do you recite it O Mu`adh?" Mu`adh said, "I sleep in the first part of the night and then get up after having slept for the time devoted for my sleep and then recite as much as Allah has written for me. So I seek Allah's Reward for both my sleep as well as my prayer (at night).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا مُوسَى وَمُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ، قَالَ وَبَعَثَ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى مِخْلاَفٍ قَالَ وَالْيَمَنُ مِخْلاَفَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَسِّرَا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرَا، وَبَشِّرَا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلَى عَمَلِهِ، وَكَانَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِذَا سَارَ فِي أَرْضِهِ كَانَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَحْدَثَ بِهِ عَهْدًا، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَسَارَ مُعَاذٌ فِي أَرْضِهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَجَاءَ يَسِيرُ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ، وَقَدِ اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ، وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ قَدْ جُمِعَتْ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاذٌ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، أَيَّمَ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا رَجُلٌ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّمَا جِيءَ بِهِ لِذَلِكَ فَانْزِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ أَتَفَوَّقُهُ تَفَوُّقًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ أَنْتَ يَا مُعَاذُ قَالَ أَنَامُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَقُومُ وَقَدْ قَضَيْتُ جُزْئِي مِنَ النَّوْمِ، فَأَقْرَأُ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لِي، فَأَحْتَسِبُ نَوْمَتِي كَمَا أَحْتَسِبُ قَوْمَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 370
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4322

Narrated Abu Qatada:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met `Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, "What is wrong with the people?" He said, "It is the order of Allah" Then the people returned to Allah's Apostle (after defeating the enemy). Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man." So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah's Apostle. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet), said, "The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils)," Abu Bakr said, "No, Allah's Apostle will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah's Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُقَاتِلُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَآخَرُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَخْتِلُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ لِيَقْتُلَهُ، فَأَسْرَعْتُ إِلَى الَّذِي يَخْتِلُهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ لِيَضْرِبَنِي، وَأَضْرِبُ يَدَهُ، فَقَطَعْتُهَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَنِي، فَضَمَّنِي ضَمًّا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْتُ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَ فَتَحَلَّلَ، وَدَفَعْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَتَلْتُهُ، وَانْهَزَمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ، وَانْهَزَمْتُ مَعَهُمْ، فَإِذَا بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي النَّاسِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ تَرَاجَعَ النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَقَامَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلِي، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي، فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ، فَاشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ خِرَافًا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4322
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 352
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 611
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3936

Narrated Sa`d bin Malik:

In the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada` the Prophet visited me when I fell ill and was about to die because of that illness. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am very ill as you see, and I am a rich man and have no heir except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?" He said, "No." I said, "Shall I then give one half of it in charity?" He said, "O Sa`d! Give 1/3 (in charity) and even 1/3 is too much. No doubt, it is better to leave your children rich than to leave them poor, reduced to begging from others. And Allah will reward you for whatever you spend with the intention of gaining Allah's Pleasure even if it were a mouthful of food you put into your wives mouth." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Am I to be left behind (in Mecca) after my companions have gone?" He said, "If you should be left behind, you will be upgraded and elevated for every deed you will do with a desire to achieve Allah's Pleasure. I hope that you will live long so that some people will benefit by you while others will be harmed. O Allah! Please fulfill the migration of my companions and do not make them turn back on their heels. But (we feel sorry for) the unlucky Sa`d bin Khaulah." Allah's Apostle lamented his death in Mecca.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَادَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، بَلَغَ بِي مِنَ الْوَجَعِ مَا تَرَى، وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ يَا سَعْدُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ ذُرِّيَّتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَذَرَ ذُرِّيَّتَكَ، وَلَسْتَ بِنَافِقٍ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ آجَرَكَ اللَّهُ بِهَا، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَجْعَلُهَا فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً، وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ، وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ، لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ وَمُوسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3936
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 161
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 273
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3672

Narrated `Aisha:

We went out with Allah's Apostle on one of his journeys till we reached Al-Baida or Dhatul-Jaish where my necklace got broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stopped to search for it and the people too stopped with him. There was no water at that place and they had no water with them. So they went to Abu Bakr and said, "Don't you see what `Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Apostle and the people stop where there is no water and they have no water with them. Abu Bakr came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh and said, "You detained Allah Apostle and the people where there is no water and they have no water." He then admonished me and said what Allah wished and pinched me at my flanks with his hands, but I did not move because the head of Allah's Apostle was on my thigh . Allah's Apostle kept on sleeping till be got up in the morning and found no water. Then Allah revealed the Divine Verse of Tayammum, and the people performed Tayammum. Usaid bin AlHudair said. "O family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessings of yours." We urged the camel on which I was sitting to get up from its place and the necklace was found under it.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي، فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ، وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ، فَأَتَى النَّاسُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ مَعَهُ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ، فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ قَالَتْ فَعَاتَبَنِي، وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُنِي بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي، فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ، فَتَيَمَّمُوا، فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَا الْعِقْدَ تَحْتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3672
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 21
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3358

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abraham did not tell a lie except on three occasion. Twice for the Sake of Allah when he said, "I am sick," and he said, "(I have not done this but) the big idol has done it." The (third was) that while Abraham and Sarah (his wife) were going (on a journey) they passed by (the territory of) a tyrant. Someone said to the tyrant, "This man (i.e. Abraham) is accompanied by a very charming lady." So, he sent for Abraham and asked him about Sarah saying, "Who is this lady?" Abraham said, "She is my sister." Abraham went to Sarah and said, "O Sarah! There are no believers on the surface of the earth except you and I. This man asked me about you and I have told him that you are my sister, so don't contradict my statement." The tyrant then called Sarah and when she went to him, he tried to take hold of her with his hand, but (his hand got stiff and) he was confounded. He asked Sarah. "Pray to Allah for me, and I shall not harm you." So Sarah asked Allah to cure him and he got cured. He tried to take hold of her for the second time, but (his hand got as stiff as or stiffer than before and) was more confounded. He again requested Sarah, "Pray to Allah for me, and I will not harm you." Sarah asked Allah again and he became alright. He then called one of his guards (who had brought her) and said, "You have not brought me a human being but have brought me a devil." The tyrant then gave Hajar as a girl-servant to Sarah. Sarah came back (to Abraham) while he was praying. Abraham, gesturing with his hand, asked, "What has happened?" She replied, "Allah has spoiled the evil plot of the infidel (or immoral person) and gave me Hajar for service." (Abu Huraira then addressed his listeners saying, "That (Hajar) was your mother, O Bani Ma-is-Sama (i.e. the Arabs, the descendants of Ishmael, Hajar's son).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَ كَذَبَاتٍ ثِنْتَيْنِ مِنْهُنَّ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، قَوْلُهُ ‏‏{‏إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ ‏}‏ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏‏{‏بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا‏}‏، وَقَالَ بَيْنَا هُوَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَسَارَةُ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَى جَبَّارٍ مِنَ الْجَبَابِرَةِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ هَا هُنَا رَجُلاً مَعَهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ، فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذِهِ قَالَ أُخْتِي، فَأَتَى سَارَةَ قَالَ يَا سَارَةُ، لَيْسَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الأَرْضِ مُؤْمِنٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكِ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا سَأَلَنِي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنَّكِ أُخْتِي فَلاَ تُكَذِّبِينِي‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ ذَهَبَ يَتَنَاوَلُهَا بِيَدِهِ، فَأُخِذَ فَقَالَ ادْعِي اللَّهَ لِي وَلاَ أَضُرُّكِ‏.‏ فَدَعَتِ اللَّهَ فَأُطْلِقَ، ثُمَّ تَنَاوَلَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ، فَأُخِذَ مِثْلَهَا أَوْ أَشَدَّ فَقَالَ ادْعِي اللَّهَ لِي وَلاَ أَضُرُّكِ‏.‏ فَدَعَتْ فَأُطْلِقَ‏.‏ فَدَعَا بَعْضَ حَجَبَتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَمْ تَأْتُونِي بِإِنْسَانٍ، إِنَّمَا أَتَيْتُمُونِي بِشَيْطَانٍ‏.‏ فَأَخْدَمَهَا هَاجَرَ فَأَتَتْهُ، وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي، فَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ مَهْيَا قَالَتْ رَدَّ اللَّهُ كَيْدَ الْكَافِرِ ـ أَوِ الْفَاجِرِ ـ فِي نَحْرِهِ، وَأَخْدَمَ هَاجَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ تِلْكَ أُمُّكُمْ يَا بَنِي مَاءِ السَّمَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3358
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 578
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet (along with his companions) reached Mecca in the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijja assuming Ihram for Hajj only. So when we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet ordered us to change our intentions of the Ihram for `Umra and that we could finish our Ihram after performing the `Umra and could go to our wives (for sexual intercourse). The people began talking about that. Jabir said surprisingly, "Shall we go to Mina while semen is dribbling from our male organs?" Jabir moved his hand while saying so. When this news reached the Prophet he delivered a sermon and said, "I have been informed that some peoples were saying so and so; By Allah I fear Allah more than you do, and am more obedient to Him than you. If I had known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi (sacrifice) with me and had the Hadi not been with me, I would have finished the Ihram." At that Suraqa bin Malik stood up and asked "O Allah's Apostle! Is this permission for us only or is it forever?" The Prophet replied, "It is forever." In the meantime `Ali bin Abu Talib came from Yemen and was saying Labbaik for what the Prophet has intended. (According to another man, `Ali was saying Labbaik for Hajj similar to Allah's Apostle's). The Prophet told him to keep on the Ihram and let him share the Hadi with him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏وَعَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مِنْ ذِي الْحَجَّةِ مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ، لاَ يَخْلِطُهُمْ شَىْءٌ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَنَا فَجَعَلْنَاهَا عُمْرَةً، وَأَنْ نَحِلَّ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا، فَفَشَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْقَالَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ فَيَرُوحُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُهُ يَقْطُرُ مَنِيًّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ بِكَفِّهِ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَقُولُونَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَاللَّهِ لأَنَا أَبَرُّ وَأَتْقَى لِلَّهِ مِنْهُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هِيَ لَنَا أَوْ لِلأَبَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ لِلأَبَدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَاءَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ، وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي الْهَدْىِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2309

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

I was accompanying the Prophet on a journey and was riding a slow camel that was lagging behind the others. The Prophet passed by me and asked, "Who is this?" I replied, "Jabir bin `Abdullah." He asked, "What is the matter, (why are you late)?" I replied, "I am riding a slow camel." He asked, "Do you have a stick?" I replied in the affirmative. He said, "Give it to me." When I gave it to him, he beat the camel and rebuked it. Then that camel surpassed the others thenceforth. The Prophet said, "Sell it to me." I replied, "It is (a gift) for you, O Allah's Apostle." He said, "Sell it to me. I have bought it for four Dinars (gold pieces) and you can keep on riding it till Medina." When we approached Medina, I started going (towards my house). The Prophet said, "Where are you going?" I Sa`d, "I have married a widow." He said, "Why have you not married a virgin to fondle with each other?" I said, "My father died and left daughters, so I decided to marry a widow (an experienced woman) (to look after them)." He said, "Well done." When we reached Medina, Allah's Apostle said, "O Bilal, pay him (the price of the camel) and give him extra money." Bilal gave me four Dinars and one Qirat extra. (A sub-narrator said): Jabir added, "The extra Qirat of Allah's Apostle never parted from me." The Qirat was always in Jabir bin `Abdullah's purse.

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، وَغَيْرِهِ،، يَزِيدُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ، وَلَمْ يُبَلِّغْهُ كُلُّهُمْ رَجُلٌ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ، فَكُنْتُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ ثَفَالٍ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ، فَمَرَّ بِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي عَلَى جَمَلٍ ثَفَالٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَعَكَ قَضِيبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْطِنِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ فَضَرَبَهُ فَزَجَرَهُ، فَكَانَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ هُوَ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ قَدْ أَخَذْتُهُ بِأَرْبَعَةِ دَنَانِيرَ، وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَخَذْتُ أَرْتَحِلُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً قَدْ خَلاَ مِنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبِي تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ بَنَاتٍ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْكِحَ امْرَأَةً قَدْ جَرَّبَتْ خَلاَ مِنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ اقْضِهِ وَزِدْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ أَرْبَعَةَ دَنَانِيرَ، وَزَادَهُ قِيرَاطًا‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ لاَ تُفَارِقُنِي زِيَادَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَكُنِ الْقِيرَاطُ يُفَارِقُ جِرَابَ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2309
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 504
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1033

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

In the lifetime of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) the people were afflicted with a (famine) year. While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on the pulpit on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The livestock are dying and the families (offspring) are hungry: please pray to Allah to bless us with rain." Allah's Apostle raised both his hands towards the sky and at that time there was not a trace of cloud in they sky. Then the clouds started gathering like mountains. Before he got down from the pulpit I saw rainwater trickling down his beard. It rained that day, the next day, the third day, the fourth day and till the next Friday, when the same Bedouin or some other person stood up (during the Friday Khutba) and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The houses have collapsed and the livestock are drowned. Please invoke Allah for us." So Allah's Apostle raised both his hands and said, "O Allah! Around us and not on us." Whichever side the Prophet directed his hand, the clouds dispersed from there till a hole (in the clouds) was formed over Medina. The valley of Qanat remained flowing (with water) for one month and none, came from outside who didn't talk about the abundant rain.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَصَابَتِ النَّاسَ سَنَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ قَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلَكَ الْمَالُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ، وَمَا فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةٌ، قَالَ فَثَارَ سَحَابٌ أَمْثَالُ الْجِبَالِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْمَطَرَ يَتَحَادَرُ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ، قَالَ فَمُطِرْنَا يَوْمَنَا ذَلِكَ، وَفِي الْغَدِ وَمِنْ بَعْدِ الْغَدِ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى، فَقَامَ ذَلِكَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ أَوْ رَجُلٌ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، تَهَدَّمَ الْبِنَاءُ وَغَرِقَ الْمَالُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا جَعَلَ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلاَّ تَفَرَّجَتْ حَتَّى صَارَتِ الْمَدِينَةُ فِي مِثْلِ الْجَوْبَةِ، حَتَّى سَالَ الْوَادِي ـ وَادِي قَنَاةَ ـ شَهْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَجِئْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلاَّ حَدَّثَ بِالْجَوْدِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1033
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 828

Narrated Muhammad bin `Amr bin `Ata':

I was sitting with some of the companions of Allah's Apostle and we were discussing about the way of praying of the Prophet. Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi said, "I remember the prayer of Allah's Apostle better than any one of you. I saw him raising both his hands up to the level of the shoulders on saying the Takbir; and on bowing he placed his hands on both knees and bent his back straight, then he stood up straight from bowing till all the vertebrate took their normal positions. In prostrations, he placed both his hands on the ground with the forearms away from the ground and away from his body, and his toes were facing the Qibla. On sitting In the second rak`a he sat on his left foot and propped up the right one; and in the last rak`a he pushed his left foot forward and kept the other foot propped up and sat over the buttocks."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، وَيَزِيدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا مَعَ نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا صَلاَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ أَنَا كُنْتُ أَحْفَظَكُمْ لِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَيْتُهُ إِذَا كَبَّرَ جَعَلَ يَدَيْهِ حِذَاءَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ أَمْكَنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ، ثُمَّ هَصَرَ ظَهْرَهُ، فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ اسْتَوَى حَتَّى يَعُودَ كُلُّ فَقَارٍ مَكَانَهُ، فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ غَيْرَ مُفْتَرِشٍ وَلاَ قَابِضِهِمَا، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِ رِجْلَيْهِ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ جَلَسَ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى، وَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الآخِرَةِ قَدَّمَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الأُخْرَى وَقَعَدَ عَلَى مَقْعَدَتِهِ‏.‏ وَسَمِعَ اللَّيْثُ يَزِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ وَيَزِيدُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ وَابْنُ حَلْحَلَةَ مِنَ ابْنِ عَطَاءٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ كُلُّ فَقَارٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَهُ كُلُّ فَقَارٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 828
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 222
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 791
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 664

Narrated Al-Aswad:

"We were with `Aisha discussing the regularity of offering the prayer and dignifying it. She said, 'When Allah's Apostle fell sick with the fatal illness and when the time of prayer became due and Adhan was pronounced, he said, 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' He was told that Abu Bakr was a softhearted man and would not be able to lead the prayer in his place. The Prophet gave the same order again but he was given the same reply. He gave the order for the third time and said, 'You (women) are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer.' So Abu Bakr came out to lead the prayer. In the meantime the condition of the Prophet improved a bit and he came out with the help of two men one on each side. As if I was observing his legs dragging on the ground owing to the disease. Abu Bakr wanted to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him to remain at his place and the Prophet was brought till he sat beside Abu Bakr." Al-A`mash was asked, "Was the Prophet praying and Abu Bakr following him, and were the people following Abu Bakr in that prayer?" Al- A`mash replied in the affirmative with a nod of his head. Abu Muawiya said, "The Prophet was sitting on the left side of Abu Bakr who was praying while standing."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ الأَسْوَدُ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَذَكَرْنَا الْمُوَاظَبَةَ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَالتَّعْظِيمَ لَهَا، قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَضَهُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأُذِّنَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ، إِذَا قَامَ فِي مَقَامِكَ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ، وَأَعَادَ فَأَعَادُوا لَهُ، فَأَعَادَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ، مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى، فَوَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً، فَخَرَجَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ رِجْلَيْهِ تَخُطَّانِ مِنَ الْوَجَعِ، فَأَرَادَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَتَأَخَّرَ، فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَكَانَكَ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ‏.‏ قِيلَ لِلأَعْمَشِ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِصَلاَتِهِ، وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ بِرَأْسِهِ نَعَمْ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ بَعْضَهُ‏.‏ وَزَادَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ جَلَسَ عَنْ يَسَارِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي قَائِمًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 664
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 633
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 184

Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:

I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying. I asked her, "What is wrong with the people?" She beckoned with her hand towards the sky and said, "Subhan Allah." I asked her, "Is there a sign?" She pointed out, "Yes." So I, too, stood for the prayer till I fell unconscious and later on I poured water on my head. After the prayer, Allah's Apostle praised and glorified Allah and said, "Just now I have seen something which I never saw before at this place of mine, including Paradise and Hell. I have been inspired (and have understood) that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like the trials of Ad-Dajjal, or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure of what Asma' said). Angels will come to every one of you and ask, 'What do you know about this man?' A believer will reply, 'He is Muhammad, Allah's Apostle , and he came to us with self-evident truth and guidance. So we accepted his teaching, believed and followed him.' Then the angels will say to him to sleep in peace as they have come to know that he was a believer. On the other hand a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply, 'I do not know but heard the people saying something and so I said the same.' "

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَاطِمَةَ عَنْ جَدَّتِهَا، أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ، وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا نَحْوَ السَّمَاءِ وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، وَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي مَاءً، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ـ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا، فَيُقَالُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُؤْمِنًا، وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 184
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 505 b

Abu Salih al-Samman reported:

I narrate to you what I heard and saw from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: One day I was with Abu Sa'id and he was saying prayer on Friday turning to a thing which concealed him from the people when a young man from Banu Mu'ait came there and he tried to pass in front of him; he turned him back by striking his chest. He looked about but finding no other way to pass except in front of Abu Sa'id, made a second attempt. He (Abu Sa'id) turned him away by Striking his chest more vigorously than the first stroke. He stood up and had a scuffle with Abu Sa'id. Then the people gathered there He came out and went to Marwan and complained to him what had happened to him. Abu Sa'id too came to Marwan. Marwin said to him: What has happened to you and the son of your brother that he came to complain against you? Abu Sa'id said: I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: When any one of you prays facing something which conceals him from people and anyone tries to pass in front of him, he should be turned away, but if he refuses, he should be forcibly restrained from it, for he is a devil.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ هِلاَلٍ، - يَعْنِي حُمَيْدًا - قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي نَتَذَاكَرُ حَدِيثًا إِذْ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانُ أَنَا أُحَدِّثُكَ، مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَرَأَيْتُ، مِنْهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا مَعَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، يُصَلِّي يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ مِنْ بَنِي أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَفَعَ فِي نَحْرِهِ فَنَظَرَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَسَاغًا إِلاَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَعَادَ فَدَفَعَ فِي نَحْرِهِ أَشَدَّ مِنَ الدَّفْعَةِ الأُولَى فَمَثَلَ قَائِمًا فَنَالَ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ زَاحَمَ النَّاسَ فَخَرَجَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ مَا لَقِيَ - قَالَ - وَدَخَلَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ مَا لَكَ وَلاِبْنِ أَخِيكَ جَاءَ يَشْكُوكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْ فِي نَحْرِهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 505b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 291
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1024
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 138 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah (b. Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed:

He who perjured with a view to appropriating the property of a Muslim, and he is in fact a liar and would meet Allah in a state that He would be angry with him. He (the narrator) said: There came Ash'ath b. Qais and said (to the people): What does Abu Abdur-Rahman (the Kunya of Abdullah b. Umar) narrate to you? They replied: So and so. Upon this he remarked: Abu Abdur-Rahman told the truth. This (command) has been revealed in my case. There was a piece of land in Yemen over which I and another person had a claim. I brought the dispute with him to the Apostle of Allah (to decide) He (the Holy Prophet) said: Can you produce an evidence (in your support)? I said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: (Then the decision would be made) on his oath. I said: He would readily take an oath. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: He who perjured for appropriating the wealth of a Muslim, whereas he is a liar, would meet Allah while He would be angry with him. This verse was then revealed:" Verily those who barter Allah's covenant and their oaths at a small price..." (iii 77).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ مَا يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فِيَّ نَزَلَتْ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ أَرْضٌ بِالْيَمَنِ فَخَاصَمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 138a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 262
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 254
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2897

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at al-A'maq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best (soldiers) of the people of the earth at that time will come from Medina (to counteract them). When they will arrange themselves in ranks, the Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those (Muslims) who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would say: Nay, by Allah, we would never get aside from you and from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third (part) of the army would run away, whom Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army) which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah's eye, would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople. And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war (amongst themselves) after hanging their swords by the olive trees, the Satan would cry: The Dajjal has taken your place among your family. They would then come out, but it would be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria, he would come out while they would be still preparing themselves for battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the time of prayer shall come and then Jesus (peace be upon him) son of Mary would descend and would lead them. When the enemy of Allah would see him, it would (disappear) just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he (Jesus) were not to confront them at all, even then it would dissolve completely, but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance (the lance of Jesus Christ).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ الرُّومُ بِالأَعْمَاقِ أَوْ بِدَابِقَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ جَيْشٌ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ خِيَارِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَإِذَا تَصَافُّوا قَالَتِ الرُّومُ خَلُّوا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الَّذِينَ سَبَوْا مِنَّا نُقَاتِلْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُخَلِّي بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ إِخْوَانِنَا ‏.‏ فَيُقَاتِلُونَهُمْ فَيَنْهَزِمُ ثُلُثٌ لاَ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبَدًا وَيُقْتَلُ ثُلُثُهُمْ أَفْضَلُ الشُّهَدَاءِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَيَفْتَتِحُ الثُّلُثُ لاَ يُفْتَنُونَ أَبَدًا فَيَفْتَتِحُونَ قُسْطُنْطِينِيَّةَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْغَنَائِمَ قَدْ عَلَّقُوا سُيُوفَهُمْ بِالزَّيْتُونِ إِذْ صَاحَ فِيهِمُ الشَّيْطَانُ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ قَدْ خَلَفَكُمْ فِي أَهْلِيكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَخْرُجُونَ وَذَلِكَ بَاطِلٌ فَإِذَا جَاءُوا الشَّأْمَ خَرَجَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يُعِدُّونَ لِلْقِتَالِ يُسَوُّونَ الصُّفُوفَ إِذْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَيَنْزِلُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ فَأَمَّهُمْ فَإِذَا رَآهُ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ ذَابَ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَلَوْ تَرَكَهُ لاَنْذَابَ حَتَّى يَهْلِكَ وَلَكِنْ يَقْتُلُهُ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ فَيُرِيهِمْ دَمَهُ فِي حَرْبَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2897
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6924
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2756 b, 2619 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a person committed sin beyond measure and when he was going to die, he left this will:

(When I die), bum my dead body and then cast them (the ashes) to the wind and in the ocean. By Allah, if my Lord takes hold of me, He would torment me as He has not tormented anyone else. They did as he had asked them to do. He (the Lord) said to the earth: Return what you have taken. And he was thus restored to his (original form). He (Allah) said to him: What prompted you to do this? He said: My Lord, it was Thine fear or Thine awe, and Allah pardoned him because of this. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a woman was thrown into Hell-Fire because of a cat whom she had tied and did not provide it with food. nor did she set it free to eat vermin of the earth until it died emaciated. Az-Zuhri said: (These two ahadith) show that a person should neither feel confident (of getting into Paradise) because of his deeds, nor should he lose (all hopes) of getting into Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ قَالَ لِيَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثَيْنِ عَجِيبَيْنِ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْرَفَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ أَوْصَى بَنِيهِ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي ثُمَّ اذْرُونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَىَّ رَبِّي لَيُعَذِّبُنِي عَذَابًا مَا عَذَّبَهُ بِهِ أَحَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ بِهِ فَقَالَ لِلأَرْضِ أَدِّي مَا أَخَذْتِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ فَقَالَ خَشْيَتُكَ يَا رَبِّ - أَوْ قَالَ - مَخَافَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَحَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ دَخَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ النَّارَ فِي هِرَّةٍ رَبَطَتْهَا فَلاَ هِيَ أَطْعَمَتْهَا وَلاَ هِيَ أَرْسَلَتْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ هَزْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ ذَلِكَ لِئَلاَّ يَتَّكِلَ رَجُلٌ وَلاَ يَيْأَسَ رَجُلٌ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2756b, 2619b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6638
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2652 c

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There was an argument between Adam and Moses (peace be upon both of them) in the presence of their Lord. Adam came the better of Moses. Moses said: Are you that Adam whom Allah created with His Hand and breathed into himHis sprit, and commanded angels to fall in prostration before him and He made you live in Paradise with comfort and ease. Then you caused the people to get down to the earth because of your lapse. Adam said: Are you that Moses whom Allah selected for His Messengership and for His conversation with him and conferred upon you the tablets, in which everything was clearly explained and granted you the audience in order to have confidential talk with you. What is your opinion, how long Torah would haye been written before I was created? Moses said: Forty years before. Adam said: Did you not see these words: Adam committed an error and he was enticed to (do so). He (Moses) said: Yes. Whereupon, he (Adam) said: Do you then blame me for an act which Allah had ordained for me forty years before He created me? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This is how Adam came the better of Moses.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْحَارِثُ بْنُ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هُرْمُزَ - وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ قَالاَ سَمِعْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ احْتَجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمَا فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى قَالَ مُوسَى أَنْتَ آدَمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَأَسْكَنَكَ فِي جَنَّتِهِ ثُمَّ أَهْبَطْتَ النَّاسَ بِخَطِيئَتِكَ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ آدَمُ أَنْتَ مُوسَى الَّذِي اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِرِسَالَتِهِ وَبِكَلاَمِهِ وَأَعْطَاكَ الأَلْوَاحَ فِيهَا تِبْيَانُ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ وَقَرَّبَكَ نَجِيًّا فَبِكَمْ وَجَدْتَ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ التَّوْرَاةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ قَالَ مُوسَى بِأَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا ‏.‏ قَالَ آدَمُ فَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ فِيهَا{‏ وَعَصَى آدَمُ رَبَّهُ فَغَوَى‏}‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَتَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَنْ عَمِلْتُ عَمَلاً كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ أَعْمَلَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَنِي بِأَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2652c
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6411
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2182 b

Asma' reported:

I performed the household duties of Zubair and he had a horse; I used to look after it. Nothing was more burdensome for me than looking after the horse I used to bring grass for it and looked after it, then I got a servant as Allah's Apustle (may peace be upon him) had some prisoners of war in his possession. He gave me a female servant. She (the female servant) then began to look after the horse and thus relieved me of this burden. A person came and he said: Mother of 'Abdullah, I am a destitute person and I intend that I should start business under the shadow of your house. I (Asma') said: If I grant you permission, Zubair may not agree to that, so you come and make a demand of it when Zubair is also present there. He came accordingly find said: Mother of 'Abdullah. I am a destitute person. I intend to start t mall business in the shadow of your house. I said: Is there not in Medina (any place for starting the business) except my house? Zubair said: Why is it that you prohibit the destitute man to start business here? So he started business and he (earned so much) that we sold our slave-girl to him There came Zubair to me while the money was in my lap. He said: Give this to me. I said: (I intend) to spend it as charity.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْغُبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ الزُّبَيْرَ خِدْمَةَ الْبَيْتِ وَكَانَ لَهُ فَرَسٌ وَكُنْتُ أَسُوسُهُ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ مِنَ الْخِدْمَةِ شَىْءٌ أَشَدَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ سِيَاسَةِ الْفَرَسِ كُنْتُ أَحْتَشُّ لَهُ وَأَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَسُوسُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا أَصَابَتْ خَادِمًا جَاءَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْىٌ فَأَعْطَاهَا خَادِمًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَفَتْنِي سِيَاسَةَ الْفَرَسِ فَأَلْقَتْ عَنِّي مَئُونَتَهُ فَجَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ فَقِيرٌ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَ فِي ظِلِّ دَارِكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنِّي إِنْ رَخَّصْتُ لَكَ أَبَى ذَاكَ الزُّبَيْرُ فَتَعَالَ فَاطْلُبْ إِلَىَّ وَالزُّبَيْرُ شَاهِدٌ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ فَقِيرٌ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَ فِي ظِلِّ دَارِكِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا لَكَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ إِلاَّ دَارِي فَقَالَ لَهَا الزُّبَيْرُ مَا لَكِ أَنْ تَمْنَعِي رَجُلاً فَقِيرًا يَبِيعُ فَكَانَ يَبِيعُ إِلَى أَنْ كَسَبَ فَبِعْتُهُ الْجَارِيَةَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ الزُّبَيْرُ وَثَمَنُهَا فِي حَجْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَبِيهَا لِي ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ تَصَدَّقْتُ بِهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2182b
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5418
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1669 b

Sahl. b. Abu Hathma and Rafi' b. Khadij reported that Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud and 'Abdullah b. Sahl went towards Khaibar and they separated near the palm-trees. 'Abdullah b. Sahl was killed. They accused the Jews (for this act). And there came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) his brother (the brother of the slain person) 'Abd al-Rahman and his cousins Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa; and 'Abd al-Rahman talked to him about the matter pertaining to (the murder of) his brother, and he was the youngest among them. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Show regard for the greatness of the old, or he said: Let the eldest begin speaking. Then they (Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa) spoke about the matter of their companion (murder of their cousin, 'Abdullah b. Sahl). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Let fifty (persons) among you take oath for levelling the charge (of murder) against a person amongst them, and he would be surrendered to you. They said: We have not witnessed this matter ourselves. How can we then take oath? He (the Holy Prophet) said: The Jews will exonerate themselves by the oaths of fifty of them. They said: Messenger of Allah, they are non-believing people. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid the blood wit for him. Sahl said: As one day I entered the fold a she-camel amongst those camels hit me with its leg.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، وَرَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّ مُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، وَعَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ انْطَلَقَا قِبَلَ خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي النَّخْلِ فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَاتَّهَمُوا الْيَهُودَ فَجَاءَ أَخُوهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَابْنَا عَمِّهِ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي أَمْرِ أَخِيهِ وَهُوَ أَصْغَرُ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرِ الْكُبْرَ - أَوْ قَالَ - لِيَبْدَإِ الأَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَا فِي أَمْرِ صَاحِبِهِمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُقْسِمُ خَمْسُونَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ فَيُدْفَعُ بِرُمَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَمْرٌ لَمْ نَشْهَدْهُ كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِأَيْمَانِ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْمٌ كُفَّارٌ قَالَ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ قِبَلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَدَخَلْتُ مِرْبَدًا لَهُمْ يَوْمًا فَرَكَضَتْنِي نَاقَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الإِبِلِ رَكْضَةً بِرِجْلِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1669b
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1167 f

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed i'tikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan to seek Lailat-ul-Qadr before it was made manifest to him. When (these nights) were over, he commanded to strike the tent. Then it was made manifest to him that (Lailat-ul-Qadr) was in the last ten nights (of Ramadan), and commanded to pitch the tent (again). He then came to the people and said: O people, Lailat-ul-Qadr was made manifest to me and I came out to inform you about it that two persons came contending with each other and there was a devil along with them and I forgot it. So seek it in the last ten nights of Ramadan. Seek it on the ninth, on the seventh and on the fifth. I (one of the narrators) said: Abu Sa'id, you know more than us about numbers. He said: Yes, indeed we have better right than you. I said: What is this ninth, seventh, and fifth? He said: When twenty-one (nights are over) and the twenty-second begins, it is the ninth, and when twenty-three (nights) are over, that which follows (the last night) is the seventh, and when twenty-five nights are over, what follows it is fifth. Ibn Khallad said: Instead of the word Yahliqan (contending), he said Yakhtasiman, (they are disputing).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ يَلْتَمِسُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُبَانَ لَهُ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَيْنَ أَمَرَ بِالْبِنَاءِ فَقُوِّضَ ثُمَّ أُبِينَتْ لَهُ أَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَأَمَرَ بِالْبِنَاءِ فَأُعِيدَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ أُبِينَتْ لِي لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ وَإِنِّي خَرَجْتُ لأُخْبِرَكُمْ بِهَا فَجَاءَ رَجُلاَنِ يَحْتَقَّانِ مَعَهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ فَنُسِّيتُهَا فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي التَّاسِعَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ وَالْخَامِسَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ إِنَّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِالْعَدَدِ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ ‏.‏ نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا التَّاسِعَةُ وَالسَّابِعَةُ وَالْخَامِسَةُ قَالَ إِذَا مَضَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا ثِنْتَيْنِ وَعِشْرِينَ وَهْىَ التَّاسِعَةُ فَإِذَا مَضَتْ ثَلاَثٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا السَّابِعَةُ فَإِذَا مَضَى خَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا الْخَامِسَةُ .‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ خَلاَّدٍ مَكَانَ يَحْتَقَّانِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1167f
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 280
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1159 b

Yahya reported:

I and 'Abdullah b. Yazid set out till we came to Abu Salama. We sent a messenger to him (in his house in order to inform him about our arrival) and he came to us. There was a mosque near the door of his house, and we were in that mosque, till he came out to us. He said: If you like you may enter (the house) and, if you like, you may sit here (in the mosque). We said: We would rather sit here and (you) relate to us. He (Yahya) then narrated that 'Abdullah b Amr b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with them) told him: I used to observe fast uninterruptedly and recited the (whole of the) Qur'an every night. It (the uninterrupted fasting and recital of the Qur'an every night) was mentioned to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) or he sent for me, and I went to him and he said to me: I have been informed that you fast continuously and recite (the whole of the Qur'an) every night. I said: Apostle of Allah, it is right, but I covet thereby nothing but good, whereupon he said: It suffices for you that you should observe fast for three days during every month. I said: Apostle of Allah, I am capable of doing more than this. He said: Your wife has a right upon you, your visitor has a right upon you, your body has a right upon you; so observe the fast of David, the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him), for he was the best worshipper of Allah. I said: Apostle of Allah, what is the fast of David? He said: He used to fast one day and did not fast the other day. He (also) said: Recite the Qur'an during every month. I said: Apostle of Allah, I am capable of doing more than this, whereupon he said: Recite it in twenty days; recite it in ten days. I said: I am capable of doing more than this, whereupon he said: Recite it every week, and do not exceed beyond this, for your wife has a right upon you, your visitor has a right upon you, your body has a right upon you. He ('Amr b. 'As) said: I was hard to myself and thus I was put to hardship. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had told me: 'You do not know you may live long (thus and bear the hardships for a long time), and I accepted that which the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had told me. When I grew old I wished I had availed myself of the concession (granted by) the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الرُّومِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمَّارٍ - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ فَأَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِ رَسُولاً فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا وَإِذَا عِنْدَ بَابِ دَارِهِ مَسْجِدٌ - قَالَ - فَكُنَّا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنْ تَشَاءُوا أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا وَإِنْ تَشَاءُوا أَنْ تَقْعُدُوا هَا هُنَا ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَقُلْنَا لاَ بَلْ نَقْعُدُ هَا هُنَا فَحَدِّثْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ كُنْتُ أَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ وَأَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ - قَالَ - فَإِمَّا ذُكِرْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِمَّا أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ وَتَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ أُرِدْ بِذَلِكَ إِلاَّ الْخَيْرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ بِحَسْبِكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَلِزَوْرِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَلِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا - قَالَ - فَصُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ أَعْبَدَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَمَا صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاقْرَأْهُ فِي كُلِّ عِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاقْرَأْهُ فِي كُلِّ عَشْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاقْرَأْهُ فِي كُلِّ سَبْعٍ وَلاَ تَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَلِزَوْرِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَلِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَشَدَّدْتُ فَشُدِّدَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي لَعَلَّكَ يَطُولُ بِكَ عُمْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصِرْتُ إِلَى الَّذِي قَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا كَبِرْتُ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ قَبِلْتُ رُخْصَةَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1159b
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2588
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ مُجَاهِدٍ أَبُو حَزْرَةَ ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا عَشِيَّةً وَدَنَوْنَا مِنْ مِيَاهِ الْعَرَبِ ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَتَقَدَّمُنَا فَيَرِدُ الْحَوْضَ فَيَشْرَبُ وَيَسْقِينَا ؟ " . قَالَ جَابِرٌ : فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ : هَذَا رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " أَيُّ رَجُلٍ مَعَ جَابِرٍ ؟ " . فَقَامَ جَبَّارُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى الْبِئْرِ ، فَنَزَعْنَا فِي الْحَوْضِ سَجْلا أَوْ سَجْلَيْنِ ، ثُمَّ مَدَرْنَاهُ ، ثُمَّ نَزَعْنَا فِيهِ حَتَّى أَفْهَقْنَاهُ ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ طَالِعٍ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، فَقَالَ : " أَتَأْذَنَانِ ؟ " . قُلْنَا : نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ، فَأَشْرَعَ نَاقَتَهُ فَشَرِبَتْ ، ثُمَّ شَنَقَ لَهَا فَبَالَتْ ، ثُمَّ عَدَلَ بِهَا فَأَنَاخَهَا ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْحَوْضِ ، فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهُ ، ثُمَّ قُمْتُ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ مِنْ مُتَوَضَّأِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، وَذَهَبَ جَبَّارُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ يَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ ، وَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي ، وَكَانَتْ عَلَيَّ بُرْدَةٌ ، وَكُنْتُ أُخَالِفُ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهَا فَلَمْ تَبْلُغْ لِي وَكَانَتْ لَهَا ذَبَاذِبُ ، فَنَكَّسْتُهَا ثُمَّ خَالَفْتُ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهَا ، فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي ، فَأَدَارَنِي حَتَّى أَقَامَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ، وَجَاءَ جَبَّارُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَامَ عَنْ يَسَارِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، فَأَخَذَنَا بِيَدَيْهِ جَمِيعًا ، فَدَفَعَنَا حَتَّى أَقَامَنَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِ ، وَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْمُقُنِي وَأَنَا لا أَشْعُرُ ، ثُمَّ فَطِنْتُ ، فَقَالَ : هَكَذَا وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ شُدَّ ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ : " يَا جَابِرُ " . قُلْتُ : لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ :" إِذَا كَانَ ثَوْبُكَ وَاسِعًا ، فَخَالِفْ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ ، وَإِنْ كَانَ ضَيِّقًا فَاشْدُدْهُ عَلَى حَقْوِكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2197
Sahih Muslim 2371

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him) never told a lie but only thrice: two times for the sake of Allah (for example, his words): "I am sick," and his words: "But it was the big one amongst them which has done that" and because of Sara (his wife). He had come in a land inhabited by haughty and cruel men along with Sara. She was very good-looking amongst the people, so he said to her: If these people were to know that you are my wife they would snatch you away from me, so if they ask you tell them that you are my sister and in fact you are my sister in Islam, and I do not know of any other Muslim in this land besides I and you. And when they entered that land the tyrants came to see her and said to him (the king): 'There comes to your land a woman, whom you alone deserve to possess', so he (the king) sent someone (towards her) and she was brought to him, and Ibrahim (peace be upon him) stood in prayer. When she visited him (the tyrant king came) he could help but stretch his hand towards her and his hand was tied up. He said: 'Supplicate to Allah so that He may release my hand and I will do no harm to you.' She did that and the man repeated (the same highhandedness) and his hand was again tied up more tightly than on the first occasion. He said the same thing to her again, and she again did that (supplicated), but he repeated (the same highhandedness and his hands were tied up more tightly than on the previous occasion). He then again said: 'Supplicate your Lord so that He may set my hand free; by Allah I shall do no harm to you.' She did and his hand was freed. Then he called the person who had brought her and said to him: 'You have brought to me the satan and you have not brought to me a human being, so turn them out from my land,' and he gave Hajar as a gift to her. She returned (along with Hajar) and when Ibrahim (peace be upon him) saw her, he said: 'How have you returned?' She said: 'With full safety (have I returned). Allah held the hand of that debauch and he gave me a maid-servant.' Abu Huraira said: 'O sons of the rain of the sky, she is your mother.'
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّبِيُّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَطُّ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَ كَذَبَاتٍ ثِنْتَيْنِ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ قَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ‏}‏ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا‏}‏ وَوَاحِدَةً فِي شَأْنِ سَارَةَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدِمَ أَرْضَ جَبَّارٍ وَمَعَهُ سَارَةُ وَكَانَتْ أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ لَهَا إِنَّ هَذَا الْجَبَّارَ إِنْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّكِ امْرَأَتِي يَغْلِبْنِي عَلَيْكِ فَإِنْ سَأَلَكِ فَأَخْبِرِيهِ أَنَّكِ أُخْتِي فَإِنَّكِ أُخْتِي فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَعْلَمُ فِي الأَرْضِ مُسْلِمًا غَيْرِي وَغَيْرَكِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَرْضَهُ رَآهَا بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْجَبَّارِ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ لَقَدْ قَدِمَ أَرْضَكَ امْرَأَةٌ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ إِلاَّ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأُتِيَ بِهَا فَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَتَمَالَكْ أَنْ بَسَطَ يَدَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقُبِضَتْ يَدُهُ قَبْضَةً شَدِيدَةً فَقَالَ لَهَا ادْعِي اللَّهَ أَنْ يُطْلِقَ يَدِي وَلاَ أَضُرُّكِ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ فَعَادَ فَقُبِضَتْ أَشَدَّ مِنَ الْقَبْضَةِ الأُولَى فَقَالَ لَهَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَفَعَلَتْ فَعَادَ فَقُبِضَتْ أَشَدَّ مِنَ الْقَبْضَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ فَقَالَ ادْعِي اللَّهَ أَنْ يُطْلِقَ يَدِي فَلَكِ اللَّهَ أَنْ لاَ أَضُرَّكِ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ وَأُطْلِقَتْ يَدُهُ وَدَعَا الَّذِي جَاءَ بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّكَ إِنَّمَا أَتَيْتَنِي بِشَيْطَانٍ وَلَمْ تَأْتِنِي بِإِنْسَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهَا مِنْ أَرْضِي وَأَعْطِهَا هَاجَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَمْشِي فَلَمَّا رَآهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ لَهَا مَهْيَمْ قَالَتْ خَيْرًا كَفَّ اللَّهُ يَدَ الْفَاجِرِ وَأَخْدَمَ خَادِمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَتِلْكَ أُمُّكُمْ يَا بَنِي مَاءِ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2371
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 203
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5848
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1802 b

It has been reported on the authority of Salama b. Akwa' who said:

On the day of the Battle of Khaibar my brother fought a fierce fight by the side of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). His sword rebounded and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hill) talked about his death and doubted (whether it was martyrdom). (They said): (He is) a man killed by his own weapon, and expressed doubt about his affair. Salama said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) returned from Khaibar, I said: Messenger of Allah, permit me that I may recite to you some rajaz verses. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) permitted him. 'Umar b. Khattab said: I know what you will recite. I recited: By God, if God had guided us not, We would hive neither been guided aright nor practised charity, Nor offered prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What you have said is true, 'I (continued): And descend on us peace and tranquillity And keep us steadfast if we encounter (with our enemies) And the polytheists have rebelled against us. When I finished my rajaz, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who composed these verses? I said: They were composed by my brother. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: May God show mercy to him! I said: By God, some people are reluctant to invoke God's mercy on him (because) they say he is a man who died by his own sword. (Hearing this) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He died as God's devotee and warrior. Ibn Shihab has said: I asked one of the sons of Salama (b. Akwa') about (the death of 'Amir). He related to me a similar tradition except that he said: When I said some people were reluctant invoke God's blessings on him, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him said: They lied. ('Amir) died as God's devotee and warrior (in the cause of Allah). For him there is a double reward, and he pointed out this by putting his two fingers together.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - وَنَسَبَهُ غَيْرُ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ، بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ قَاتَلَ أَخِي قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفُهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ وَشَكُّوا فِيهِ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ فِي سِلاَحِهِ ‏.‏ وَشَكُّوا فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ فَقَفَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي أَنْ أَرْجُزَ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَعْلَمُ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنْزِلَنَّ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ رَجَزِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَالَهُ أَخِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نَاسًا لَيَهَابُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُونَ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ ابْنًا لِسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ - حِينَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَهَابُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبُوا مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1802b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 151
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4441
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5879

Anas added:

The ring of the Prophet was in his hand, and after him, in Abu Bakr's hand, and then in `Umar's hand after Abu Bakr. When `Uthman was the Caliph, once he was sitting at the well of Aris. He removed the ring from his hand and while he was trifling with it, dropped into the well. We kept on going to the well with `Uthman for three days looking for the ring, and finally the well was drained, but the ring was not found.
وَزَادَنِي أَحْمَدُ حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَدِهِ، وَفِي يَدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ، وَفِي يَدِ عُمَرَ بَعْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ جَلَسَ عَلَى بِئْرِ أَرِيسَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَخْرَجَ الْخَاتَمَ، فَجَعَلَ يَعْبَثُ بِهِ فَسَقَطَ قَالَ فَاخْتَلَفْنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مَعَ عُثْمَانَ فَنَنْزَحُ الْبِئْرَ فَلَمْ نَجِدْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5879
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 767
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1103

Narrated Ibn Abu Laila:

Only Um Hani told us that she had seen the Prophet (p.b.u.h) offering the Duha (forenoon prayer). She said, "On the day of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet took a bath in my house and offered eight rak`at. I never saw him praying such a light prayer but he performed perfect prostration and bowing.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ مَا أَنْبَأَ أَحَدٌ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الضُّحَى غَيْرُ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ ذَكَرَتْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ اغْتَسَلَ فِي بَيْتِهَا، فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ، فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَخَفَّ مِنْهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1103
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 207
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 875
Narrated Umm Salama:
Whenever Allah's Messenger (saws) completed the Salat with Taslim, the women used to get up immediately and Allah's Messenger (saws) would remain at his place for sometime before getting up. The subnarrator (Az-Zuhri) said, "We think, and Allah knows better, that he did so, so that the women might leave before the men could catch up with them."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ هِنْدَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَلَّمَ قَامَ النِّسَاءُ حِينَ يَقْضِي تَسْلِيمَهُ، وَهُوَ يَمْكُثُ فِي مَقَامِهِ يَسِيرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نُرَى ـ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ـ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ لِكَىْ يَنْصَرِفَ النِّسَاءُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُنَّ الرِّجَالُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 875
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 266
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 833
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 648

Narrated Abu Salama bin `Abdur Rahman:

Abu Huraira said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'The reward of a prayer in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of a prayer offered by a person alone. The angels of the night and the angels of the day gather at the time of Fajr prayer.' " Abu Huraira then added, "Recite the Holy Book if you wish, for "Indeed, the recitation of the Qur'an in the early dawn (Fajr prayer) is ever witnessed." (17:78).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ تَفْضُلُ صَلاَةُ الْجَمِيعِ صَلاَةَ أَحَدِكُمْ وَحْدَهُ بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا، وَتَجْتَمِعُ مَلاَئِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ وَمَلاَئِكَةُ النَّهَارِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏‏{‏إِنَّ قُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ كَانَ مَشْهُودًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 648
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 621
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1292

Narrated Ibn 'Umar from his father:

The Prophet said, "The deceased is tortured in his grave for the wailing done over him."

Narrated Shu'ba:

The deceased is tortured for the wailing of the living ones over him .

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِمَا نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آدَمُ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ‏"‏ الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الْحَىِّ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1292
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6599, 6600

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "No child is born but has the Islamic Faith, but its parents turn it into a Jew or a Christian. It is as you help the animals give birth. Do you find among their offspring a mutilated one before you mutilate them yourself?" The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! What do you think about those (of them) who die young?" The Prophet said, "Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live)."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مَوْلُودٍ إِلاَّ يُولَدُ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ وَيُنَصِّرَانِهِ، كَمَا تُنْتِجُونَ الْبَهِيمَةَ، هَلْ تَجِدُونَ فِيهَا مِنْ جَدْعَاءَ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا أَنْتُمْ تَجْدَعُونَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ يَمُوتُ وَهْوَ صَغِيرٌ قَالَ ‏{‏اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6599, 6600
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 597
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7529

Narrated Salim's father:

The Prophet said, "Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two (persons): a man whom Allah has given the knowledge of the Qur'an and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it (in Allah's Cause) during the hours of the night and during the hours of the day."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَسَدَ إِلاَّ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَهْوَ يَتْلُوهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ، وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَهْوَ يُنْفِقُهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ مِرَارًا لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يَذْكُرُ الْخَبَرَ وَهْوَ مِنْ صَحِيحِ حَدِيثِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7529
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7444

Narrated `Abdullah bin Qais:

The Prophet said, "(There will be) two Paradises of silver and all the utensils and whatever is therein (will be of silver); and two Paradises of gold, and its utensils and whatever therein (will be of gold), and there will be nothing to prevent the people from seeing their Lord except the Cover of Majesty over His Face in the Paradise of Eden (eternal bliss).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَنَّتَانِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ آنِيَتُهُمَا وَمَا فِيهِمَا، وَجَنَّتَانِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ آنِيَتُهُمَا وَمَا فِيهِمَا، وَمَا بَيْنَ الْقَوْمِ وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَنْظُرُوا إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ إِلاَّ رِدَاءُ الْكِبْرِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فِي جَنَّةِ عَدْنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7444
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 536
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7419

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The Right (Hand) of Allah Is full, and (Its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day. Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Right Hand. His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the Bounty or the Power to bring about death, and He raises some people and brings others down." (See Hadith No. 508)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ يَمِينَ اللَّهِ مَلأَى لاَ يَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ، أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَنْقُصْ مَا فِي يَمِينِهِ، وَعَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَبِيَدِهِ الأُخْرَى الْفَيْضُ ـ أَوِ الْقَبْضُ ـ يَرْفَعُ وَيَخْفِضُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7419
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7411

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah's Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending, day and night." He also said, "Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Hand." He also said, "His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the balance (of Justice) and He raises and lowers (whomever He will)." (See Hadith No. 206, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَدُ اللَّهِ مَلأَى لاَ يَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ، سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ ـ وَقَالَ ـ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَدِهِ ـ وَقَالَ ـ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَبِيَدِهِ الأُخْرَى الْمِيزَانُ يَخْفِضُ وَيَرْفَعُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7411
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 508
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7396

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you, when intending to have a sexual relation (sleep) with his wife, says: Bismillah, Allahumma jannibna ashShaitan, wa Jannib ash-Shaitana ma razaqtana, Satan would never harm that child, should it be ordained that they will have one. (Because of that sleep).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَهْلَهُ فَقَالَ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ، اللَّهُمَّ جَنِّبْنَا الشَّيْطَانَ، وَجَنِّبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ يُقَدَّرْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَدٌ فِي ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَضُرُّهُ شَيْطَانٌ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7396
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 493
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7263

Narrated `Umar:

I came and behold, Allah's Apostle was staying on a Mashroba (attic room) and a black slave of Allah's Apostle was at the top if its stairs. I said to him, "(Tell the Prophet) that here is `Umar bin Al- Khattab (asking for permission to enter)." Then he admitted me.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ جِئْتُ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَشْرُبَةٍ لَهُ، وَغُلاَمٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْوَدُ عَلَى رَأْسِ الدَّرَجَةِ فَقُلْتُ قُلْ هَذَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَذِنَ لِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7263
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 368
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7237

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa:

Allah's Apostle said, "Do not long for meeting your enemy, and ask Allah for safety (from all sorts of evil)." (See Hadith No. 266, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ـ وَكَانَ كَاتِبًا لَهُ ـ قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أَوْفَى فَقَرَأْتُهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَتَمَنَّوْا لِقَاءَ الْعَدُوِّ، وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7237
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7196

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

That Abu Sufyan bin Harb told him that Heraclius had called him along with the members of a Quraish caravan and then said to his interpreter, "Tell them that I want to ask this (Abu Sufyan) a question, and if he tries to tell me a lie, they should contradict him." Then Abu Sufyan mentioned the whole narration and said that Heraclius said to the inter Peter, "Say to him (Abu Sufyan), 'If what you say is true, then he (the Prophet) will take over the place underneath my two feet.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ بْنَ حَرْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فِي رَكْبٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا، فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ لِلتَّرْجُمَانِ قُلْ لَهُ إِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا فَسَيَمْلِكُ مَوْضِعَ قَدَمَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7196
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 304
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7160

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

That he had divorced his wife during her menses. `Umar mentioned that to the Prophet. Allah's Apostle became angry and said, "He must take her back (his wife) and keep her with him till she becomes clean from her menses and then to wait till she gets her next period and becomes clean again from it and only then, if he wants to divorce her, he may do so."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ الْكِرْمَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ، فَذَكَرَ عُمَرُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَتَغَيَّظَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِيُرَاجِعْهَا، ثُمَّ لْيُمْسِكْهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ، ثُمَّ تَحِيضَ فَتَطْهُرَ، فَإِنْ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَهَا فَلْيُطَلِّقْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7160
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 274
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7020

Narrated Salim's father:

about the Prophet's dream in which he has seen Abu Bakr and `Umar: The Prophet said, "I saw (in a dream) that the people had gathered. Then Abu Bakr stood up and pulled out one or two buckets full of water (from a well) and there was weakness in his pulling -- may Allah forgive him. Then Ibn Al- Khattab stood up, and the bucket turned into a very large one and I have never seen any strong man among the people doing such a hard job. He pulled out so much water that the people (drank to their satisfaction) and watered their camels to their fill, (and then after quenching their thirst) they sat beside the water."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رُؤْيَا النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ اجْتَمَعُوا فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَنَزَعَ ذَنُوبًا أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ، وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضَعْفٌ وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ ابْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَاسْتَحَالَتْ غَرْبًا فَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَفْرِي فَرْيَهُ، حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّاسُ بِعَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7020
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6909

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle gave a verdict regarding an aborted fetus of a woman from Bani Lihyan that the killer (of the fetus) should give a male or female slave (as a Diya) but the woman who was required to give the slave, died, so Allah's Apostle gave the verdict that her inheritance be given to her children and her husband and the Diya be paid by her 'Asaba.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ،‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى فِي جَنِينِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي لِحْيَانَ بِغُرَّةٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ الَّتِي قَضَى عَلَيْهَا بِالْغُرَّةِ تُوُفِّيَتْ، فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ مِيرَاثَهَا لِبَنِيهَا وَزَوْجِهَا، وَأَنَّ الْعَقْلَ عَلَى عَصَبَتِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6909
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6905, 6906

Narrated Hisham's father from Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba:

'Umar consulted the companions about the case of a woman's abortion (caused by somebody else). Al-Mughira said: The Prophet gave the verdict that a male or female slave should be given (as a Diya). Then Muhammad bin Maslama testified that he had witnessed the Prophet giving such a verdict.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ اسْتَشَارَهُمْ فِي إِمْلاَصِ الْمَرْأَةِ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْغُرَّةِ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ائْتِ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ مَعَكَ، فَشَهِدَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6905, 6906
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6886

Narrated `Aisha:

We poured medicine into the mouth of the Prophet during his ailment. He said, "Don't pour medicine into my mouth." (We thought he said that) out of the aversion a patient usually has for medicines. When he improved and felt better he said, "There is none of you but will be forced to drink medicine, except Al-`Abbas, for he did not witness your deed."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَدَدْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَلُدُّونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ لُدَّ، غَيْرَ الْعَبَّاسِ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْهَدْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6886
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6848

Narrated Abu Burda:

The Prophet used to say, "Nobody should be flogged more than ten stripes except if he is guilty of a crime, the legal punishment of which is assigned by Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يُجْلَدُ فَوْقَ عَشْرِ جَلَدَاتٍ إِلاَّ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6848
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 831
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6786

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever the Prophet was given an option between two things, he used to select the easier of the tow as long as it was not sinful; but if it was sinful, he would remain far from it. By Allah, he never took revenge for himself concerning any matter that was presented to him, but when Allah's Limits were transgressed, he would take revenge for Allah's Sake.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ مَا خُيِّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَمْرَيْنِ إِلاَّ اخْتَارَ أَيْسَرَهُمَا، مَا لَمْ يَأْثَمْ، فَإِذَا كَانَ الإِثْمُ كَانَ أَبْعَدَهُمَا مِنْهُ، وَاللَّهِ مَا انْتَقَمَ لِنَفْسِهِ فِي شَىْءٍ يُؤْتَى إِلَيْهِ قَطُّ، حَتَّى تُنْتَهَكَ حُرُمَاتُ اللَّهِ، فَيَنْتَقِمُ لِلَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6786
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 777
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6778

Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib:

I would not feel sorry for one who dies because of receiving a legal punishment, except the drunk, for if he should die (when being punished), I would give blood money to his family because no fixed punishment has been ordered by Allah's Apostle for the drunk.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَصِينٍ، سَمِعْتُ عُمَيْرَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ النَّخَعِيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ مَا كُنْتُ لأُقِيمَ حَدًّا عَلَى أَحَدٍ فَيَمُوتَ، فَأَجِدَ فِي نَفْسِي، إِلاَّ صَاحِبَ الْخَمْرِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ مَاتَ وَدَيْتُهُ، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَسُنَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6778
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 769
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6740

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle gave the judgment that a male or female slave should be given in Qisas for an abortion case of a woman from the tribe of Bani Lihyan (as blood money for the fetus) but the lady on whom the penalty had been imposed died, so the Prophets ordered that her property be inherited by her offspring and her husband and that the penalty be paid by her Asaba.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنِينِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي لَحْيَانَ سَقَطَ مَيِّتًا بِغُرَّةٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ الَّتِي قَضَى عَلَيْهَا بِالْغُرَّةِ تُوُفِّيَتْ، فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِأَنَّ مِيرَاثَهَا لِبَنِيهَا وَزَوْجِهَا، وَأَنَّ الْعَقْلَ عَلَى عَصَبَتِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6740
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 732
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6680

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari:

I went along with some men from the Ash-ariyin to Allah's Apostle and it happened that I met him while he was in an angry mood. We asked him to provide us with mounts, but he swore that he would not give us any. Later on he said, "By Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath (to do something) and later on I find something else better than the first, then I do the better one and give expiation for the dissolution of my oath."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ، فَوَافَقْتُهُ وَهْوَ غَضْبَانُ فَاسْتَحْمَلْنَاهُ، فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6680
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 671
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6604

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet once delivered a speech in front of us wherein he left nothing but mentioned (about) everything that would happen till the Hour. Some of us stored that our minds and some forgot it. (After that speech) I used to see events taking place (which had been referred to in that speech) but I had forgotten them (before their occurrence). Then I would recognize such events as a man recognizes another man who has been absent and then sees and recognizes him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَقَدْ خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُطْبَةً، مَا تَرَكَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلَى قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ، عَلِمَهُ مَنْ عَلِمَهُ، وَجَهِلَهُ مَنْ جَهِلَهُ، إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الشَّىْءَ قَدْ نَسِيتُ، فَأَعْرِفُ مَا يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا غَابَ عَنْهُ فَرَآهُ فَعَرَفَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6604
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 601
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6430

Narrated Qais:

I heard Khabbab, who had branded his `Abdomen with seven brands, saying, "Had Allah's Apostle not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death, I would have invoked Allah for death. The companions of Muhammad have left this world without taking anything of their reward in it (i.e., they will have perfect reward in the Hereafter), but we have collected of the worldly wealth what we cannot spend but on earth (i.e. on building houses).

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ خَبَّابًا، وَقَدِ اكْتَوَى يَوْمَئِذٍ سَبْعًا فِي بَطْنِهِ وَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَانَا أَنْ نَدْعُوَ بِالْمَوْتِ لَدَعَوْتُ بِالْمَوْتِ، إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَضَوْا وَلَمْ تَنْقُصْهُمُ الدُّنْيَا بِشَىْءٍ، وَإِنَّا أَصَبْنَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا لاَ نَجِدُ لَهُ مَوْضِعًا إِلاَّ التُّرَابَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6430
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 438
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6388

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet said, "If anyone of you, when intending to have a sexual intercourse with his wife, says: 'Bismillah, Allahumma jannibna-sh-shaitan, wa jannibi-sh-shaitan ma razaqtana,' and if the couple are destined to have a child (out of that very sexual relation), then Satan will never be able to harm that child."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ، اللَّهُمَّ جَنِّبْنَا الشَّيْطَانَ، وَجَنِّبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا، فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ يُقَدَّرْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَدٌ فِي ذَلِكَ، لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6388
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 397
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6246

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I entered (the house) along with Allah's Apostle . There he found milk in a basin. He said, "O Abu Hirr! Go and call the people of Suffa to me." I went to them and invited them. They came and asked permission to enter, and when it was given, they entered. (See Hadith No. 459 for details)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ ذَرٍّ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ ذَرٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُجَاهِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ لَبَنًا فِي قَدَحٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَا هِرٍّ الْحَقْ أَهْلَ الصُّفَّةِ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ، فَأَقْبَلُوا فَاسْتَأْذَنُوا فَأُذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَدَخَلُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6246
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 263
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6117

Narrated Abu As-Sawar Al-Adawi:

`Imran bin Husain said: The Prophet said, "Haya' (pious shyness from committing religeous indiscretions) does not bring anything except good." Thereupon Bashir bin Ka`b said, 'It is written in the wisdom paper: Haya' leads to solemnity; Haya' leads to tranquility (peace of mind)." `Imran said to him, "I am narrating to you the saying of Allah's Apostle and you are speaking about your paper (wisdom book)?"

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّوَّارِ الْعَدَوِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْحَيَاءُ لاَ يَأْتِي إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ مَكْتُوبٌ فِي الْحِكْمَةِ إِنَّ مِنَ الْحَيَاءِ وَقَارًا، وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْحَيَاءِ سَكِينَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عِمْرَانُ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ صَحِيفَتِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6117
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 138
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6118

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Prophet passed by a man who was admonishing his brother regarding Haya' (pious shyness from committing religeous indiscretions) and was saying, "You are very shy, and I am afraid that might harm you." On that, Allah's Apostle said, "Leave him, for Haya' is (a part) of Faith."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَهْوَ يُعَاتَبُ فِي الْحَيَاءِ يَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لَتَسْتَحْيِي‏.‏ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ قَدْ أَضَرَّ بِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ الْحَيَاءَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6118
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 139
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6041

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, "None will have the sweetness (delight) of Faith (a) till he loves a person and loves him only for Allah's sake, (b) and till it becomes dearer to him to be thrown in the fire than to revert to disbelief (Heathenism) after Allah has brought him out of it, (c) and till Allah and His Apostle become dearer to him than anything else."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَجِدُ أَحَدٌ حَلاَوَةَ الإِيمَانِ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ الْمَرْءَ، لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ، وَحَتَّى أَنْ يُقْذَفَ فِي النَّارِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ، بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللَّهُ، وَحَتَّى يَكُونَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6041
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 67
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5960

Narrated Salim's father:

Once Gabriel promised to visit the Prophet but he delayed and the Prophet got worried about that. At last he came out and found Gabriel and complained to him of his grief (for his delay). Gabriel said to him, "We do not enter a place in which there is a picture or a dog."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ وَعَدَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِبْرِيلُ فَرَاثَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى اشْتَدَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَقِيَهُ، فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ مَا وَجَدَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ وَلاَ كَلْبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5960
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 176
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 843
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5946

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A woman who used to practise tattooing was brought to `Umar. `Umar got up and said, "I beseech you by Allah, which of you heard the Prophet saying something about tattooing?" l got up and said, "0 chief of the Believers! l heard something." He said, "What did you hear?" I said, "I heard the Prophet (addressing the ladies), saying, 'Do not practise tattooing and do not get yourselves tattooed.'"

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُتِيَ عُمَرُ بِامْرَأَةٍ تَشِمُ فَقَامَ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ سَمِعَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْوَشْمِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَا سَمِعْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَشِمْنَ وَلاَ تَسْتَوْشِمْنَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5946
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 162
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 830
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5917

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet used to copy the people of the Scriptures in matters in which there was no order from Allah. The people of the Scripture used to let their hair hang down while the pagans used to part their hair. So the Prophet let his hair hang down first, but later on he parted it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ مُوَافَقَةَ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فِيمَا لَمْ يُؤْمَرْ فِيهِ، وَكَانَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ يَسْدِلُونَ أَشْعَارَهُمْ، وَكَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَفْرُقُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ، فَسَدَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاصِيَتَهُ، ثُمَّ فَرَقَ بَعْدُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5917
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 799
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5859

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I came to the Prophet while he was inside a red leather tent, and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water of the ablution of the Prophet, and the people were taking of that water and rubbing it on their faces; and whoever could not get anything of it, would share the moisture of the hand of his companion (and then rub it on his face).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، وَرَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخَذَ وَضُوءَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ يَبْتَدِرُونَ الْوَضُوءَ، فَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا تَمَسَّحَ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصِبْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا أَخَذَ مِنْ بَلَلِ يَدِ صَاحِبِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5859
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 750
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5817

Narrated Aisha:

Allah's Apostle offered prayer while he was wearing a Khamisa of his that had printed marks. He looked at its marks and when he finished prayer, he said, "Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm, for it has just now diverted my attention from my prayer, and bring to me the Anbijania (a plain thick sheet) of Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifa bin Ghanim who belonged to Bani Adi bin Ka`b."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي خَمِيصَةٍ لَهُ لَهَا أَعْلاَمٌ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى أَعْلاَمِهَا نَظْرَةً، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبُوا بِخَمِيصَتِي هَذِهِ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمٍ، فَإِنَّهَا أَلْهَتْنِي آنِفًا عَنْ صَلاَتِي، وَائْتُونِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيَّةِ أَبِي جَهْمِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ غَانِمٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَدِيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5817
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 708
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5661

Narrated `Abdullah:

I visited the Prophet during his illness and touched him while he was having a fever. I said to him, "You have a high fever; is it because you will get a double reward?" He said, "Yes. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, but that his sins will be annulled as the leave of a tree fall down."

حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ فَمَسِسْتُهُ وَهْوَ يُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَدِيدًا فَقُلْتُ إِنَّكَ لَتُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَدِيدًا، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَجَلْ، وَمَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصِيبُهُ أَذًى إِلاَّ حَاتَّتْ عَنْهُ خَطَايَاهُ كَمَا تَحَاتُّ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5661
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 565
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5569

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqua':

The Prophet said, "Whoever has slaughtered a sacrifice should not keep anything of Its meat after three days." When it was the next year the people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we do as we did last year?" He said, ' Eat of it and feed of it to others and store of it for in that year the people were having a hard time and I wanted you to help (the needy).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ ضَحَّى مِنْكُمْ فَلاَ يُصْبِحَنَّ بَعْدَ ثَالِثَةٍ وَفِي بَيْتِهِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَامُ الْمُقْبِلُ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَفْعَلُ كَمَا فَعَلْنَا عَامَ الْمَاضِي قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا وَأَطْعِمُوا وَادَّخِرُوا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ الْعَامَ كَانَ بِالنَّاسِ جَهْدٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ تُعِينُوا فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5569
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 476
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5229

Narrated `Aisha:

I never felt so jealous of any wife of Allah's Apostle as I did of Khadija because Allah's Apostle used to remember and praise her too often and because it was revealed to Allah's Apostle that he should give her (Khadija) the glad tidings of her having a palace of Qasab in Paradise .

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ مَا غِرْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا غِرْتُ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ، لِكَثْرَةِ ذِكْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِيَّاهَا وَثَنَائِهِ عَلَيْهَا، وَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُبَشِّرَهَا بِبَيْتٍ لَهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ قَصَبٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5229
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 162
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5179

Narrated Nafi`:

`Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'Accept the marriage invitation if you are invited to it.' " Ibn `Umar used to accept the invitation whether to a wedding banquet or to any other party, even when he was fasting.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَجِيبُوا هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةَ إِذَا دُعِيتُمْ لَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَأْتِي الدَّعْوَةَ فِي الْعُرْسِ وَغَيْرِ الْعُرْسِ وَهْوَ صَائِمٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5179
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5185, 5186

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not hurt (trouble) his neighbor. And I advise you to take care of the women, for they are created from a rib and the most crooked portion of the rib is its upper part; if you try to straighten it, it will break, and if you leave it, it will remain crooked, so I urge you to take care of the women."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يُؤْذِي جَارَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَاسْتَوْصُوا بِالنِّسَاءِ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّهُنَّ خُلِقْنَ مِنْ ضِلَعٍ وَإِنَّ أَعْوَجَ شَيْءٍ فِي الضِّلَعِ أَعْلَاهُ فَإِنْ ذَهَبْتَ تُقِيمُهُ كَسَرْتَهُ وَإِنْ تَرَكْتَهُ لَمْ يَزَلْ أَعْوَجَ فَاسْتَوْصُوا بِالنِّسَاءِ خَيْرًا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5185, 5186
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 114
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5176

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

Abu Usaid As-Sa'di invited Allah's Apostle to his wedding party and his wife who was the bride, served them on that day. Do you know what drink she gave Allah's Apostle? She had soaked some dates for him (in water) overnight, and when he had finished his meal she gave him that drink (of soaked dates).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ دَعَا أَبُو أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عُرْسِهِ، وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَادِمَهُمْ وَهْىَ الْعَرُوسُ، قَالَ سَهْلٌ تَدْرُونَ مَا سَقَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْقَعَتْ لَهُ تَمَرَاتٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَلَمَّا أَكَلَ سَقَتْهُ إِيَّاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5176
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5027

Narrated `Uthman:

The Prophet said, "The best among you (Muslims) are those who learn the Qur'an and teach it."

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ، سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ خَيْرُكُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلَّمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَقْرَأَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي إِمْرَةِ عُثْمَانَ حَتَّى كَانَ الْحَجَّاجُ، قَالَ وَذَاكَ الَّذِي أَقْعَدَنِي مَقْعَدِي هَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5027
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 545
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5005

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Umar said, Ubayy was the best of us in the recitation (of the Qur'an) yet we leave some of what he recites. Ubayy says, "I have taken it from the mouth of Allah's Apostle and I will not leave it for anything." But Allah said "None of Our Revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten but We substitute something better or similar." (Quran 2:106)

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ أُبَىٌّ أَقْرَؤُنَا وَإِنَّا لَنَدَعُ مِنْ لَحَنِ أُبَىٍّ، وَأُبَىٌّ يَقُولُ أَخَذْتُهُ مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ أَتْرُكُهُ لِشَىْءٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏‏{‏مَا نَنْسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نَنْسَأْهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ مِثْلِهَا‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5005
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4963

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet was asked about donkeys and he replied, "Nothing has been revealed to me regarding donkeys except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything: "So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; And whoever, does evil equal to the weight of an atom or a smallest ant) shall see it.' (99.7-8)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يُنْزَلْ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏‏{‏فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4963
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 485
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 487
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4839

Narrated Al-Bara:

While a man from the companions of the Prophet was reciting (Qur'an) and his horse was tied in the house, the horse got startled and started jumping. The man came out, looked around but could not find anything, yet the horse went on jumping. The next morning he mentioned that to the Prophet. The Prophet said, "That was the tranquility (calmness) which descended because of the recitation of the Qur'an."

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ، وَفَرَسٌ لَهُ مَرْبُوطٌ فِي الدَّارِ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْفِرُ، فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ فَنَظَرَ فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا، وَجَعَلَ يَنْفِرُ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تِلْكَ السَّكِينَةُ تَنَزَّلَتْ بِالْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4839
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 360
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 363
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4814

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Between the two blowing of the trumpet there will be forty." The people said, "O Abu Huraira! Forty days?" I refused to reply. They said, "Forty years?" I refused to reply and added: Everything of the human body will decay except the coccyx bone (of the tail) and from that bone Allah will reconstruct the whole body.

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَ النَّفْخَتَيْنِ أَرْبَعُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا قَالَ أَبَيْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً قَالَ أَبَيْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرْبَعُونَ شَهْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبَيْتُ، وَيَبْلَى كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ إِلاَّ عَجْبَ ذَنَبِهِ، فِيهِ يُرَكَّبُ الْخَلْقُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4814
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 336
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 338
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4760

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man said, "O Allah's Prophet! Will Allah gather the non-believers on their faces on the Day of Resurrection?" He said, "Will not the One Who made him walk on his feet in this world, be able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?" (Qatada, a subnarrator, said: Yes, By the Power of Our Lord!)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ يُحْشَرُ الْكَافِرُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ الَّذِي أَمْشَاهُ عَلَى الرِّجْلَيْنِ فِي الدُّنْيَا قَادِرًا عَلَى أَنْ يُمْشِيَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ بَلَى وَعِزَّةِ رَبِّنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4760
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 282
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 283
  (deprecated numbering scheme)